be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
day_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n eccl._n 4._o 17._o when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n after_o he_o be_v read_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 33._o 34_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o john_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o send_v not_o for_o john_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nazaret_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o come_v though_o along_o journey_n fourteen_o dutch_a mile_n as_o geographer_n think_v from_o nazaret_n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n use_v to_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 13._o 6._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o use_v according_o not_o only_o by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 4._o 7._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o jehu_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 15._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 30._o but_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o also_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o 38._o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o psal._n 81._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n by_o pronounce_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 23._o deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o 21._o 5._o so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o to_o go_v away_o before_o all_o be_v do_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o four_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v present_a join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o 4._o congregation_n do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o congregation_n but_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o paul_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o rejoice_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o reverend_a and_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o and_o kneel_v together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n when_o while_o some_o be_v hear_v other_o be_v pray_v some_o sing_v and_o some_o be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 8._o 1._o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n and_o act_n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joint_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o christian_a either_o to_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o congregation_n in_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v teach_v our_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n 5._o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v contempt_n unto_o it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v twice_o couple_v together_o levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o that_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v god_n count_v we_o not_o observer_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v to_o it_o that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n observe_v it_o also_o exod._n 20._o 11._o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o myself_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o house_n such_o as_o despise_v it_o abraham_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o serve_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o gen._n 18._o 19_o david_n vow_v unto_o god_n that_o no_o deceitful_a person_n that_o have_v a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o religion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 101._o 7._o dare_v he_o then_o think_v you_o have_v keep_v any_o that_o be_v a_o open_a despiser_n of_o religion_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o child_n what_o behaviour_n they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o prate_v or_o play_v or_o cry_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o scorn_v of_o his_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o yea_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n say_v phineas_n josh._n 22._o 20._o and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o october_n 3._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v adoration_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n not_o a_o inward_a devotion_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a reverence_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v first_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n then_o for_o reproof_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o our_o direction_n therein_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v rule_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o those_o be_v five_a which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o some_o
1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o â—…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o
nation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o day_n no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v bear_v so_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v christ._n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n so_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v this_o mercy_n unto_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o people_n ever_o do_v bear_v so_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v what_o people_n be_v ever_o so_o like_a to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hate_v and_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o steward_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o special_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n again_o to_o become_v his_o people_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o mystery_n rom._n 11._o 25._o well_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o far_o forth_o honour_v this_o nation_n yes_o sure_o 1._o they_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o ignorant_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o woâ—…e_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n act_n 3._o 17._o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n even_o then_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o the_o purity_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v discern_v in_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o thus_o long_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 11._o 31._o but_o three_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o with_o abraham_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n be_v oft_o allege_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n levit._n 26._o 42._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o ever_o last_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o god_n oracle_n rom._n 3._o 3_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n and_o why_o notwithstanding_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o again_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o do_v apish_o and_o superstitious_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o 1_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o for_o all_o their_o pompous_a service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a that_o ceremonial_a worship_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yea_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o receive_v sundry_a book_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v their_o law_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o everliving_a and_o just_a god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o faithful_o keep_v they_o to_o christ_n time_n or_o else_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tax_v they_o for_o this_o rather_o then_o for_o any_o other_o corruption_n yea_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o do_v keep_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o insomuch_o as_o though_o their_o rabine_n have_v give_v very_o many_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o take_v or_o diminish_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n from_o it_o 2._o they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v direction_n whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o many_o doctrine_n also_o that_o they_o teach_v which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v never_o so_o great_a antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 2._o that_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o that_o slavery_n bondage_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v live_v in_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o special_o in_o that_o strange_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v best_a and_o have_v most_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 2._o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n have_v so_o strange_o preserve_v that_o nation_n and_o people_n all_o this_o while_n insomuch_o as_o they_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o exceed_o great_a people_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o hate_v their_o name_n and_o nation_n but_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n sundry_a forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o 1._o the_o affection_n that_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v unto_o this_o people_n not_o withstand_v their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n see_v paul_n affection_n to_o they_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 9_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
trouble_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a there_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v through_o samaria_n not_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n for_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o say_v 6._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o occasion_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n from_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n 34._o where_o he_o be_v into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n he_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o jacob_n have_v 4._o dwell_v there_o and_o give_v to_o joseph_n his_o best_a belove_a son_n his_o possession_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o well_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n well_o upon_o this_o well_o our_o saviour_n sit_v he_o down_o both_o because_o he_o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travail_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o except_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o more_o weary_v and_o weaken_v with_o travel_n and_o more_o thirsty_a also_o then_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o city_n without_o rest_v themselves_o or_o desire_a water_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v thus_o upon_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v cool_a and_o refresh_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v 7._o water_n and_o he_o ask_v she_o some_o to_o drink_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o drink_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o know_v before_o she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o how_o she_o will_v deny_v he_o as_o because_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o wretched_a woman_n and_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o conference_n he_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o any_o water_n of_o she_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v to_o ask_v her_o water_n be_v this_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o service_n he_o may_v have_v use_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o some_o water_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 8._o for_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v nor_o of_o mere_a alm_n but_o have_v money_n of_o his_o own_o which_o his_o hearer_n and_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o woman_n perceive_v both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o apparel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n give_v he_o no_o water_n but_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v any_o of_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o wonder_v because_o such_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o samaritan_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o old_a injury_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o reject_v she_o in_o wrath_n for_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a water_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o need_n nor_o answer_v direct_o her_o question_n nor_o importune_v she_o further_o for_o water_n but_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v water_n but_o for_o not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discourse_v unto_o she_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o which_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v draw_v she_o on_o to_o further_a speech_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o desire_n to_o question_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v his_o meaning_n to_o she_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jew_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v i_o in_o this_o small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o well_o and_o what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v have_v esteem_v of_o i_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v have_v think_v thyself_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o have_v give_v i_o water_n but_o will_v have_v beg_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o water_n then_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o water_n of_o life_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v gen._n 26._o 19_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o gerar_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o 3._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o she_o ask_v it_o not_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v here_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o she_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o offer_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o he_o call_v it_o spring_n water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n and_o more_o plain_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n interprete_v he_o thus_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o dwell_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n like_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v 1._o bring_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o esa._n 44._o 3._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v make_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v interpret_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o water_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v principal_o in_o four_o point_n reason_n first_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o
if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o four_o effect_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o it_o will_v pacify_v thy_o conscience_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v contentment_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o abate_v in_o thou_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o that_o filthiness_n wherewith_o before_o thou_o be_v defile_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n meet_v for_o thy_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o of_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o upon_o the_o 14._o verse_n lecture_n the_o second_o feb._n 7._o 1608._o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n what_o this_o woman_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o aright_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v she_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v it_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o this_o present_n have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a sin_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v give_v it_o she_o where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v god_n grace_n to_o ask_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n look_v who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n every_o man_n shall_v certain_o do_v it_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v best_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o profane_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v grace_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o work_v in_o they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o answ._n need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o first_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n meek_a also_o and_o humble_a for_o that_o their_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gradation_n christ_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o supplicate_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n sure_o by_o his_o cry_a abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o case_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o we_o need_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n 2._o of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 8._o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o against_o vain_a babble_n when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n but_o by_o our_o word_n we_o answ._n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o word_n then_o in_o affection_n but_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o he_o have_v condition_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o jer._n 33._o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o pro._n 2._o 3_o 5._o if_o thou_o call_v after_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v grace_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o my_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o attain_v to_o answ._n grace_n so_o have_v he_o decree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n he_o add_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 29._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o decree_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o guess_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o can_v no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v his_o salvation_n till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o that_o disposition_n man_n be_v of_o who_o will_v not_o give_v unless_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o give_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o never_o ask_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v effectual_o to_o call_v we_o but_o when_o the_o hour_n once_o come_v answ._n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n and_o to_o call_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o mind_n to_o ask_v grace_n of_o he_o before_o yet_o than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n yet_o use_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o bounty_n sufficient_a
moses_n speak_v of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n to_o his_o church_n express_v it_o thus_o deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o david_n set_v forth_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n by_o this_o psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n bounty_n say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o those_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o why_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n count_v himself_o great_o honour_v when_o his_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v 1._o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o and_o to_o have_v man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o and_o have_v by_o this_o consideration_n be_v provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o all_o my_o life_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n he_o magnify_v he_o and_o psal._n 66._o 17._o i_o call_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v with_o my_o tongue_n he_o esteem_v doubtless_o mean_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o prayer_n though_o he_o thus_o speak_v but_o he_o know_v that_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o this_o when_o his_o servant_n thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o church_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o duty_n whereby_o she_o know_v god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o honour_v psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n the_o second_o respect_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o for_o by_o pray_v our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o zeal_n be_v exercise_v and_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n 2._o of_o our_o body_n be_v by_o exercise_n maintain_v and_o increase_v so_o be_v grace_n also_o increase_v by_o exercise_n jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v edify_v ourselves_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o once_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o will_v esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o contemn_v it_o he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n and_o joy_v in_o it_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44._o 2._o every_o blessing_n be_v the_o sweet_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o god_n love_n if_o they_o can_v feel_v they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o why_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o deliverance_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o will_v extol_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o psal._n 30._o 2._o because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o 3._o yea_o though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o better_a if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o four_o duty_n 1._o labour_n for_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n for_o till_o this_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n luke_n 1_o 1._o 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o 2._o labour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o without_o this_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n special_o no_o grace_n james_n 4._o 7._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 3._o in_o the_o best_a mean_n cry_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n else_o shall_v they_o not_o profit_v thou_o thus_o do_v david_n though_o he_o enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o and_o 119._o 12._o 33._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 4._o if_o thou_o ever_o have_v this_o desire_n this_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o feel_v it_o decay_v in_o thou_o oh_o stir_v it_o up_o again_o and_o strive_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o herein_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o heb._n 10._o 32._o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2._o 5._o remember_v even_o in_o this_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v for_o as_o your_o desire_n of_o grace_n decay_v so_o do_v your_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n decay_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 154._o salvation_n 2._o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o thou_o say_v well_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v i_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o i_o answer_v thou_o presumptuous_a fool_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o god_n secret_n deutr._fw-la 29._o 29._o while_n thou_o continue_v withâ—…t_v all_o desire_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v therefore_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n tell_v she_o what_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o also_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v ask_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a woman_n also_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o such_o as_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o ask_v grace_n 3._o of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o see_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 7._o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v reu._n 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v of_o 1._o the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n he_o labour_v to_o work_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o behold_v i_o behold_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a people_n can_v he_o then_o reject_v they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o grace_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o earnest_a a_o suitor_n to_o we_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v and_o receive_v it_o 2._o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o and_o the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o accept_v
gift_n 2._o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o esau_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v can_v never_o perish_v job._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o this_o as_o from_o their_o fountain_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a earthly_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o for_o all_o blessing_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v any_o other_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n this_o give_v great_a price_n and_o value_n to_o every_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n first_o nothing_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v nor_o the_o faith_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o free_a grace_n he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bâ—…stowed_v it_o to_o deserve_v it_o by_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o upon_o some_o rare_a person_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o abraham_n job_n mary_n though_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v free_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o upon_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v send_v his_o son_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n this_o great_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n also_o ver_fw-la 10._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n three_o nothing_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o cry_v esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v nor_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o any_o blessing_n 1_o or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o have_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 9_o 3._o 6._o esteem_n base_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o no_o other_o blessing_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o only_a luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v assure_v thou_o of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o esau_n have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o far_o great_a plenty_n than_o jacob_n have_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n hate_v he_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o hearty_o when_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 86._o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o desperation_n have_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o that_o end_n that_o whosoever_o &c._n &c._n not_o except_v nor_o exclude_v thou_o but_o offer_v he_o universal_o john_n 3_o 16._o 2._o yea_o command_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o to_o every_o creature_n 3._o yea_o command_v thou_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o require_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o gift_n thy_o own_o but_o only_o to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n john_n 1._o 12._o 5._o so_o desirous_a that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v this_o for_o the_o worst_a and_o account_v it_o the_o most_o heinous_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 16._o 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o inestimable_a love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o gift_n belong_v 3_o to_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v title_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v very_a that_o it_o be_v they_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o note_n we_o shall_v try_v by_o whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v this_o gift_n 1._o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n have_v school_v he_o and_o bring_v
you_o ask_v be_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v say_v yes_o he_o be_v more_o ask_v what_o more_o then_o they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v too_o deep_a a_o question_n they_o be_v never_o ask_v the_o like_o before_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a but_o they_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o question_v withal_o though_o by_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n like_o the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n desirous_a as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o hate_v and_o despise_v flout_v and_o scorn_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o ver._n 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v he_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n you_o see_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v their_o estate_n so_o fearful_a pro._n 1._o 28._o 29._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o labour_v first_o in_o this_o 2._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n till_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a affection_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o teach_v diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o to_o teach_v plain_o also_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o 7._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v sound_o and_o substantial_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 2._o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n yea_o he_o must_v catechise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v give_v milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n to_o grow_v man_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v jehoshaphats_n care_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 17._o 7._o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o this_o work_n 3._o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o knowledge_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o parent_n pro._n 22._o 6._o and_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v my_o word_n diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n parent_n we_o see_v be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o religion_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 10._o 4._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o esa._n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1._o 46._o special_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 24._o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o stubborness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n also_o find_v cause_n oft_o time_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o overmuch_a pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n unnaturalness_n disobedience_n and_o riot_n the_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n idleness_n unfaithfulness_n and_o stubborness_n all_o man_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o small_a fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n but_o few_o or_o none_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o few_o or_o none_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o we_o may_v complain_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v have_v not_o i_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n man_n break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n shall_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy-man_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o we_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v otherwise_o never_o come_v to_o he_o mar._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o palsy_n and_o restore_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o reviue_v his_o soul_n also_o and_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o dove_n our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3_o mean_n 1._o hear_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 4._o 24._o that_o proportionable_a to_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 2._o read_v by_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 17._o 19_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o wherein_o while_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v journey_v towards_o emaus_n do_v reverent_o and_o devout_o exercise_v themselves_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o
to_o enlighten_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o only_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o but_o make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v it_o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v in_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n offer_v unto_o she_o see_v how_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o oh_o how_o he_o draw_v back_o what_o delay_n he_o use_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o many_o excuse_n those_o make_v who_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 18._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15._o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n and_o verse_n 16._o yet_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o verse_n 17._o again_o they_o haste_v he_o escape_n for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_a yet_o again_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o again_o verse_n 18._o 22._o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o god_n child_n cant._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o 2._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o slack_a and_o backward_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o gainesayeth_a the_o lord_n rom._n 10._o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n this_o appear_v four_o way_n 1._o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o psal._n 58._o 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o he_o will_v wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o 2._o yea_o the_o better_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o opposition_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v those_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o scorn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n pro._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o these_o preacher_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o but_o this_o religion_n this_o preciseness_n he_o be_v ever_o speak_v against_o and_o exercise_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o alebench_n in_o flout_v and_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v he_o his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o grace_n as_o ahab_n do_v of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o 4._o yea_o the_o more_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_n the_o worse_o he_o will_v be_v gen._n 19_o 9_o when_o lot_n admonish_v the_o sodomite_n though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a manner_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o better_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n truth_n be_v teach_v the_o more_o lewd_a and_o malicious_a will_v the_o natural_a man_n show_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o according_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n desire_v life_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o this_o adam_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o through_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n lose_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o bring_v this_o sottishness_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v so_o perverse_o resist_v gainsay_v and_o hate_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o who_o satan_n reign_v can_v abide_v christ_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a luk._n 4._o 34._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o gross_a error_n in_o three_o point_n use_v 1._o they_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o freewill_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v it_o like_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v not_o half_a but_o quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n whereas_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o for_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o even_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o contradict_v 1._o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o through_o say_v and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o before_o faith_n receive_v or_o after_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o other_o man_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n 1._o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o peevish_o and_o malicious_o reject_v it_o marvel_v not_o that_o thou_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o dote_v upon_o that_o gross_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n great_a disputer_n that_o bring_v many_o argument_n
holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5â—…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o
gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
describe_v unclean_a person_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a eye_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o youth_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o herodias_n daughter_n when_o she_o dance_v do_v so_o strong_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o unclean_a heart_n of_o incestuous_a herod_n that_o like_o a_o madman_n he_o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n mar._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o dance_v that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o none_o but_o foolish_a precisian_n do_v mislike_v it_o but_o you_o will_v rather_o wonder_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o do_v to_o see_v many_o divine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n worthy_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v so_o little_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n against_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n job_n 31._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o then_o job_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v what_o he_o list_v and_o behold_v what_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o job_n have_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o restrain_v his_o thought_n he_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nor_o seek_v to_o nourish_v unclean_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o job_n have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o add_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n why_o shall_v i_o give_v liberty_n to_o such_o thought_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o 1._o all_o uncleanness_n begin_v there_o matth._n 15._o 18_o 19_o those_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o solomon_n will_v give_v a_o preseruative_n against_o this_o sin_n he_o say_v pro._n 6._o 25._o desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o there_o but_o from_o his_o mental_a and_o contemplative_a fornication_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a jam._n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 22._o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v stay_v himself_o there_o though_o among_o man_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v honest_a yet_o god_n count_v he_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n he_o see_v and_o abhor_v and_o judge_v these_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 5._o 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v i_o mean_v sober_o and_o moderate_o and_o not_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n too_o much_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n beastly_a lust_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v name_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mixtwine_v no_o drink_n be_v strong_a enough_o for_o they_o prou._n 23._o 30._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o good_a creature_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o liberal_o and_o for_o our_o delight_n also_o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o people_n three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o certain_a excellent_a and_o public_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o at_o such_o meeting_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n together_o deut._n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o feast_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a and_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14._o 26._o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o though_o christ_n friend_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o cana_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o feast_n at_o their_o wedding_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a fare_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n but_o miraculous_o provide_v they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o feast_n be_v almost_o do_v and_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o john_n 2._o 6._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v these_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o liberal_o every_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o count_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n note_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o dives_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o and_o eccl._n 10._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v matth._n 24._o 28._o as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o eat_v now_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n if_o such_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n will_v not_o content_v they_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o plentiful_a but_o they_o must_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o tavern_n or_o to_o the_o alehouse_n these_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o these_o man_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o wantonness_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o they_o wantoness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n they_o that_o keep_v feast_n so_o oft_o must_v needs_o be_v wanton_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n fall_n he_o grow_v idle_a and_o neglect_v his_o call_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o prince_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n he_o send_v joab_n and_o tarry_v at_o home_n himself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o
2._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 65._o 1_o 2._o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v second_o the_o lord_n think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o when_o once_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o and_o jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v joy_n more_o in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o once_o he_o have_v repent_v then_o in_o many_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luk._n 15._o 45._o and_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o money_n vers_n 8_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o lose_a child_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o in_o plain_a term_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o kind_a and_o love_v to_o such_o ever_o after_o then_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o any_o as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n he_o bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n luk._n 19_o 5._o he_o accept_v of_o a_o strange_a kindness_n from_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n he_o let_v she_o come_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o wash_v his_o feeet_a with_o her_o tear_n and_o 2._o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o 3._o kiss_v they_o and_o 4._o anoint_v they_o luk._n 7._o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16._o 9_o he_o love_v peter_n never_o the_o less_o for_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o after_o he_o have_v repence_v but_o show_v more_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o to_o he_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resur_n rection_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o heinous_a sin_n he_o comfort_v he_o and_o renew_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o whereas_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v there_o be_v but_o four_o woman_n mention_v in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o upon_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n for_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v tamar_n matth._n 1._o 3._o with_o who_o juda_n her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v commit_v incest_n gen._n 38_o 18._o the_o second_o rahab_n matth._n 1._o 5._o and_o she_o be_v a_o common_a strumpet_n heb._n 11._o 31._o the_o three_o be_v ruth_n mat._n 1._o 5._o and_o she_o come_v of_o moab_n who_o lot_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o four_o vriahs_n wife_n matth._n 1._o 6._o who_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v woman_n in_o the_o genealogy_n 2._o no_o woman_n in_o this_o genealogy_n be_v mention_v but_o these_o 3._o no_o one_o unfaithful_a or_o wicked_a man_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o joseph_n luk._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o his_o natural_a genealogy_n only_o 4._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o use_v imagine_v of_o mention_v these_o four_o special_o of_o three_o of_o they_o but_o only_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o that_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v never_o the_o less_o honour_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o esteem_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v after_o they_o have_v once_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o three_o whereas_o after_o our_o conversion_n the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a 3._o and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n insomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o child_n they_o can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o reject_v nor_o abhor_v they_o for_o these_o stain_n but_o 1._o accept_v they_o never_o the_o less_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n be_v comely_a 3._o he_o will_v reward_v they_o also_o and_o that_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n shall_v perform_v to_o their_o master_n that_o be_v but_o infidel_n col._n 3._o 24._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o see_v many_o of_o these_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o best_a work_n but_o even_o as_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o our_o own_o child_n who_o we_o love_v dear_o there_o be_v many_o a_o blemish_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a deformity_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pockhole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o because_o love_n blind_v we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n that_o num._n 23._o 21._o he_o secth_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o transgression_n in_o israel_n but_o mic._n 7._o 18._o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o admiration_n to_o cry_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o four_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o 4._o he_o like_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n that_o can_v make_v a_o antidote_n and_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 28._o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n then_o he_o that_o have_v live_v a_o more_o civil_a life_n matth._n 21._o 31._o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v before_o the_o righteous_a pharisee_n 2._o the_o great_a that_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n the_o great_a will_v his_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o after_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o many_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o the_o great_a corruption_n the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o and_o from_o despise_v of_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o thorn_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o
and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o infamous_a for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v now_o repent_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o infamy_n continue_v for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v accept_v of_o mark_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o before_o act_v 15._o 37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v because_o we_o know_v some_o fault_n by_o he_o that_o reprove_v we_o for_o than_o may_v we_o reject_v all_o reproof_n from_o man_n see_v the_o holy_a minister_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o it_z it_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v teach_v we_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n yea_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thou_o be_v guilty_a not_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o but_o of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v such_o reproof_n as_o they_o give_v thou_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transgress_v because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o elyes_n son_n the_o priest_n they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v reproof_n in_o good_a part_n be_v this_o that_o we_o take_v such_o as_o reprove_v we_o especial_o 3._o public_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o tale-bearer_n that_o love_v we_o not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o say_v many_o a_o one_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n in_o private_a i_o shall_v have_v takenit_fw-la well_o but_o this_o exclaim_n of_o i_o and_o disgrace_v i_o in_o public_a argue_v no_o love_n a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o have_v in_o ahab_n who_o account_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n his_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o and_o those_o proud_a man_n speak_v of_o jer._n 43._o 2_o 3._o who_o charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o preach_v so_o against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n touch_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n intend_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v unknown_a both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n make_v manifest_a to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o use_v not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o inquire_v curious_o or_o malicious_o into_o your_o fault_n nor_o entertain_v tale-bearer_n but_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v we_o your_o practice_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o you_o jerem._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v know_v and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o private_a but_o may_v without_o malice_n reprove_v it_o public_o for_o so_o do_v john_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o paul_n even_o with_o peter_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o notorious_o he_o mean_v rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fearâ—…_n 3._o though_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o know_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o minister_n himself_o it_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v it_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n then_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n in_o private_a provide_v that_o he_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o touch_v not_o nor_o note_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o howsoever_o most_v man_n will_v brag_v how_o well_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o private_a yet_o they_o that_o will_v try_v it_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o public_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o then_o in_o any_o private_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o by_o such_o a_o public_a reproof_n many_o other_o may_v receive_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o that_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o his_o reproof_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whatsoever_o his_o affection_n be_v that_o deliver_v it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o thou_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n hos._n 4._o 4._o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnes_n and_o hypocâ—…isie_n of_o most_o man_n ought_v every_o christian_a to_o love_v his_o minister_n with_o use_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a love_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o use_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o will_v he_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n in_o he_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o hate_v and_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o dislike_v and_o censure_n his_o sin_n then_o sure_o be_v most_o man_n far_o from_o grace_n and_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n like_o ahab_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n yet_o hate_v he_o only_o because_o he_o prophecy_n not_o good_a to_o they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o general_o the_o people_n hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o do_v this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o am._n 5._o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n at_o all_o i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n that_o be_v i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 10._o now_o i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o that_o make_v their_o case_n so_o desperate_a or_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o perdition_n as_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v admonition_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v solomon_n eccl._n
4._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o because_o he_o scornful_o reject_v his_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o that_o when_o god_n send_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n david_n commit_v two_o heinous_a sin_n but_o be_v god_n child_n and_o find_v mercy_n why_o be_v admonish_v he_o take_v it_o well_o and_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v if_o be_v admonish_v a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o be_v a_o scorner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v admonition_n but_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 9_o 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xxix_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xx._n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a do_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o speech_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n and_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o notable_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o she_o 1._o she_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n 2._o she_o esteem_v far_o more_o reverent_o of_o christ_n than_o she_o do_v before_o 3._o she_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v another_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sign_n of_o her_o conversion_n that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o all_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o shrink_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o leave_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v well_o receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o mountain_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o who_o be_v these_o father_n that_o she_o say_v do_v worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n 4._o what_o move_v she_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o why_o seek_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o adoration_n even_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a 1._o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n now_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n well_o but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o even_o some_o bodily_a signification_n of_o reverence_n unto_o he_o therefore_o also_o the_o whole_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v adoration_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v as_o well_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n also_o dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 15._o 21._o and_o they_o have_v synagogue_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 2._o at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 1._o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1._o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 17._o at_o ephesus_n act_v 18._o 19_o 2._o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v mount_n gerizim_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o both_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o macabee_n 2._o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n stand_v upon_o that_o mountain_n who_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o because_o we_o know_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o story_n be_v of_o some_o use_n as_o those_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v num._n 21._o 14._o and_o that_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1._o king_n 11._o 41._o but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o judg._n 9_o 7._o that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o mount_n that_o stand_v by_o this_o town_n sychem_n 3._o by_o their_o father_n she_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o true_a ancestor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 3._o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o but_o jacob_n also_o and_o the_o patriarch_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o the_o four_o question_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v this_o 1._o for_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v as_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o 4._o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o her_o true_a ancestor_n have_v worship_v there_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v there_o but_o 2._o special_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jacob_n himself_o have_v worship_v in_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 33._o 18._o 20._o that_o jacob_n hard_a by_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v that_o altar_n be_v this_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o stand_v hard_o by_o sychem_n for_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o their_o affection_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n also_o 1._o this_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 14._o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v offer_v incense_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n jer._n 19_o 13._o 3._o beside_o upon_o this_o mountain_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v stand_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11._o 29._o and_o 27._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o solemn_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o his_o
hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuâ—…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o
by_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n deut._n 25._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o to_o talk_v and_o laugh_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o do_v service_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v figure_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curtain_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_a of_o cherubin_n exod._n 26._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n round_o about_o 1._o king_n 6._o 29._o to_o typify_v the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safety_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o their_o church_n assembly_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v have_v modest_a attire_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 48._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o 28._o 20._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o and_o 42._o 2._o and_o cain_n be_v for_o his_o murder_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n complain_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n psal._n 26._o 2._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n now_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o they_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o yet_o no_o less_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o that_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o prefer_v this_o for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o the_o other_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o september_n 19_o 1609._o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o carry_v use_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n special_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v this_o the_o better_a i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v particular_a and_o concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n now_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n among_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o by_o which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o reverence_n unto_o their_o superior_n for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v the_o rule_n the_o faithful_a have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o come_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n when_o senacharib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n isaiah_n 37._o 1._o now_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n worship_n or_o appropriate_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n do_v use_v to_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o for_o rend_v the_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o tamars_n case_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 19_o and_o for_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o benhadads_n servant_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o so_o we_o read_v josh._n 7._o 6._o that_o in_o prayer_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o face_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o so_o their_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 26._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o 4._o 20._o john_n 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n doubtless_o because_o in_o civil_a use_n man_n be_v wont_n by_o that_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o express_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n they_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o private_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v psal._n 69._o 12._o pro._n 28._o 1._o king_n 29._o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o rule_n that_o concern_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o in_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n â—…s_o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o a_o private_a prayer_n though_o the_o place_n be_v public_a lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o shed_v of_o tear_n use_v of_o the_o voice_n yea_o extension_n of_o it_o by_o cry_v and_o roar_v may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o not_o so_o in_o public_a because_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o use_v these_o before_o other_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 16_o 17._o charge_v we_o careful_o to_o conceal_v from_o man_n all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n therefore_o nehem._n 2._o 4._o nehemiah_n pray_v but_o use_v no_o gesture_n 2._o in_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o our_o bed_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o at_o our_o table_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v
so_o can_v not_o be_v without_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v outward_a gesture_n may_v be_v omit_v when_o we_o can_v use_v they_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o health_n or_o with_o such_o pain_n to_o the_o body_n as_o will_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n in_o god_n service_n for_o 1._o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 7._o 2._o no_o outward_a gesture_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o rule_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v five_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o fit_a that_o our_o temple_n shall_v be_v either_o for_o building_n or_o furniture_n so_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 1._o 14._o â—…6_n compare_v with_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o their_o build_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o or_o that_o the_o magnificence_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o these_o temple_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v some_o admire_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o reprove_v their_o folly_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o 2._o neither_o be_v that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v to_o that_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o place_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o continual_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o of_o that_o temple_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n people_n esteem_v that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a place_n even_o for_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o anna_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o of_o the_o good_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 10._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o make_v private_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n only_o matth._n 6._o 5._o such_o holiness_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o reverence_n due_a to_o our_o temple_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o holy_a than_o our_o house_n be_v neither_o be_v god_n presence_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n people_n assemble_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n fit_a place_n to_o make_v our_o private_a prayer_n in_o than_o our_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v then_o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n now_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n deut_n 12._o 13_o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 24._o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o it_o and_o for_o seventie_o year_n together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o presume_v no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o temple_n but_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v temple_n to_o do_v it_o in_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v every_o whit_n as_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n preach_v sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 1._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mar._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n mar._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o for_o public_a prayer_n the_o godly_a use_v it_o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o sometime_o by_o the_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act._n 10._o 48._o and_o 16._o 33._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o act._n 20._o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o of_o our_o temple_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o place_n to_o assemble_v in_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o may_v have_v such_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o perform_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o christ_n custom_n be_v chief_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n john_n 18._o 20._o 2._o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o outward_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o at_o his_o charge_n provide_v they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o go_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n luk._n 7._o 5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o little_a as_o he_o regard_v stateliness_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o upper_a chamber_n that_o be_v large_a and_o trim_v and_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o mark_v 14._o 15._o the_o second_o general_a rule_n be_v at_o our_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o 2._o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v into_o a_o dance_a school_n or_o playhouse_n leap_v or_o laugh_v or_o â—…oying_v neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n we_o shall_v give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethell_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o not_o aware_a and_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o and_o say_v how_o reverend_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 6_o 7._o so_o
particular_a which_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o those_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v i_o entreat_v your_o attention_n and_o patience_n while_o i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v i_o know_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v unto_o you_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_n 3._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o fit_o deliver_v as_o from_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o oft_o hear_v and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v six_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_v use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o we_o pray_v togeher_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v 3._o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 4._o we_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o have_v both_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v 6._o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o his_o minister_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o prayer_n we_o find_v three_o direction_n 1._o we_o shall_v if_o convenient_o we_o may_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n the_o fit_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v kneel_v because_o we_o have_v no_o gesture_n in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n by_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o may_v psal._n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o act._n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o tyrus_n accompany_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21._o 5._o yea_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o far_o great_a person_n for_o this_o namely_o of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 54._o and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o they_o that_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v stand_v or_o at_o least_o do_v as_o much_o reverence_n with_o some_o other_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o can_v some_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n through_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o we_o know_v god_n prefer_v mercy_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o ourselves_o before_o sacrifice_v matth._n 12._o 7._o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o seat_n can_v kneel_v convenient_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v at_o prayer_n in_o many_o church_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o can_v many_o of_o they_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o themselves_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o edification_n shall_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a fault_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 17._o and_o profess_v verse_n 19_o that_o himself_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v such_o i_o say_v as_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v shall_v either_o by_o stand_v or_o by_o some_o other_o gesture_n show_v as_o much_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o they_o can_v for_o stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n we_o have_v direction_n nehemiah_n 9_o 2._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o bodily_a reverence_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o can_v neither_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v up_o we_o have_v old_a and_o weak_a jacob_n example_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o israel_n worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n sit_v at_o prayer_n 2._o samuel_n 7._o 18._o i_o answer_v the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o genesis_n 27._o 44._o leviticus_fw-la 14._o 8._o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 22._o and_o 20._o 19_o 2._o samuel_n 19_o 32._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v but_o of_o continue_v and_o make_v some_o abode_n as_o all_o the_o best_a translator_n do_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v there_o david_n continue_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o shall_v with_o silence_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n witness_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 36._o nehemiah_n 8._o 6._o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 16._o 2._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o must_v attend_v and_o hearken_v diligent_o and_o our_o whole_a carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o help_v our_o attention_n to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v act_v 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o isaiah_n 55._o 2_o 3._o from_o day_n light_n till_o noon_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a nehemiah_n 8._o 3._o and_o proverbe_n 2._o 2._o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hearken_v therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o attention_n to_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n nehemiah_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n or_o to_o talk_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o eye_n to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o or_o to_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o hinder_v our_o attention_n thereby_o to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v argue_v want_n of_o reverence_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n ordinance_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o he_o say_v job_n 29._o 9_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 21._o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n writing_n and_o take_v note_n at_o sermon_n because_o 1._o it_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 2._o it_o help_v the_o memory_n be_v not_o unfit_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o affection_n in_o hear_v 3._o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v some_o further_a gesture_n and_o outward_a signification_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sermon_n see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n luke_n 4._o 16._o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o read_v his_o text_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o sit_v down_o
verse_n 20._o see_v another_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hearer_n neh._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o doubt_n receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 2._o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n read_v in_o itself_o of_o far_o great_a excellency_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n then_o in_o preach_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o hear_v but_o not_o always_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o the_o very_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v read_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a without_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o we_o hear_v preach_v further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n act_v 17._o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o compare_v that_o with_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n to_o our_o teacher_n so_o you_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o sit_v bare_a while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o it_o well_o become_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o direct_v what_o outward_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o exercise_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n or_o music_n and_o use_v the_o tune_n only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o be_v there_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n due_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o keep_v the_o tune_n and_o as_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v mute_a and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o that_o by_o not_o keep_v the_o tune_n do_v disturb_v and_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o sing_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 13._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n that_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v we_o have_v partly_o learned_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o one_o direction_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n teach_v and_o help_v our_o edification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o this_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a word_n when_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 6._o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n the_o people_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o blessing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v thereby_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o solomon_n who_o in_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o king_n bless_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gesture_n the_o people_n use_v while_o solomon_n give_v the_o blessing_n be_v stand_v 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v stand_v thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o outward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o yoâ—…_n shall_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o october_n 10._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o reverence_n but_o show_v open_a contempt_n to_o the_o public_a 2._o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o neglect_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v keep_v i_o mean_v of_o our_o church_n and_o temple_n 2._o the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n 3._o the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o our_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n 74._o 10._o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o burn_v up_o the_o synagognes_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o there_o be_v not_o care_n have_v that_o they_o be_v decent_o and_o comely_o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o 26._o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v for_o their_o superstition_n the_o glory_n and_o stateliness_n of_o salomon_n temple_n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o that_o temple_n and_o we_o but_o between_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o our_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o notable_a difference_n that_o be_v as_o i_o then_o show_v you_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o our_o temple_n yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o as_o superstition_n make_v the_o papist_n too_o careful_a and_o bountiful_a so_o profaneness_n and_o
congregation_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o 2._o when_o a_o family_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o competent_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o join_v together_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o offence_n to_o church-governement_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10._o 44._o 47._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o trâ—…as_n act_v 20._o 8._o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a and_o best_a frequent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v much_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o any_o private_a chapel_n be_v or_o chamber_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o for_o any_o through_o niceness_n or_o idleness_n or_o out_o of_o disdain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o domestical_a devotion_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v what_o account_n the_o godly_a make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o a_o adventure_n they_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v in_o private_a namely_o in_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o nay_o see_v what_o account_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v even_o before_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o all_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v in_o most_o public_a assembly_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o more_o private_a place_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a for_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o in_o more_o 1._o private_a meeting_n even_o to_o our_o church_n assembly_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o we_o read_v psal._n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 7._o 7._o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o gate_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v as_o public_a as_o may_v be_v joel_n 2._o 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 16._o gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3._o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n verse_n 13._o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o young_a one_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o judg._n 20._o 20._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v also_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o till_o than_o they_o prevail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o hezechias_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v much_o benefit_v other_o by_o our_o good_a example_n david_n profess_v he_o receive_v much_o 2._o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o good_a will_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n do_v of_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v such_o diligent_a frequenter_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v he_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scaffold_n solomon_n make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o of_o king_n joash_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o athalia_fw-la come_v into_o the_o temple_n she_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o piliar_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o josia_n 2._o king_n 23._o 3._o by_o which_o three_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n seat_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o public_a the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o more_o public_a be_v the_o profession_n 3._o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v psalm_n 29._o 12._o of_o great_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v he_o among_o much_o people_n psalm_n 35._o 18._o and_o hezekiah_n resolve_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o lecture_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o october_n 17._o 1609._o the_o three_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o sometime_o come_v after_o the_o beginning_n nor_o all_o that_o sometime_o go_v out_o before_o the_o end_n but_o they_o that_o do_v this_o ordinary_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o i_o condemn_v nay_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n condemn_v such_o and_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o of_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v away_o from_o 1._o any_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n shall_v profit_v the_o less_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hear_v if_o he_o come_v after_o it_o be_v begin_v or_o go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v end_v so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o even_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o man_n profit_v by_o god_n service_n if_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v sudden_o into_o it_o out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n or_o worldly_a and_o profane_a talk_n but_o come_v so_o into_o god_n house_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o tune_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thought_n before_o god_n service_n do_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n which_o god_n enjoin_v moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o prayer_n run_v thus_o job_n 11._o 13._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o of_o our_o voice_n either_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v first_o if_o we_o can_v say_v before_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
then_o there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_o and_o apart_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v single_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o many_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v join_v together_o therefore_o god_n people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v most_o desire_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o public_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o â—…oel_a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 125._o 4._o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n then_o in_o any_o of_o our_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o so_o that_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v by_o god_n people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o among_o other_o reason_n make_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o jacob_n desire_n of_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a offence_n of_o jacob_n we_o read_v he_o call_v joseph_n and_o charge_v he_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o son_n with_o it_o gen._n 49._o 29._o 2._o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n exceed_o affectionate_o and_o earnest_o gen._n 47._o 29._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n 4._o he_o bind_v his_o good_a son_n joseph_n by_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v get_v joseph_n to_o swear_v his_o heart_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o give_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o genesis_n 47._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o sensible_a manner_n so_o the_o place_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mount_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o long_o account_v holy_a then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n do_v either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n after_o or_o give_v any_o religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n time_n holy_a then_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o so_o continue_a notwithstanding_o the_o marvelous_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o matth._n 27._o 53._o 4._o the_o temple_n because_o god_n have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v therefore_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 8._o five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o show_v their_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o god_n people_n be_v bind_v wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v to_o resort_v thither_o at_o certain_a time_n three_o time_n every_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v there_o exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o the_o eunuch_n you_o know_v come_v even_o from_o ethiopia_n to_o worship_v there_o act_v 8._o 27._o 2._o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v perform_v no_o where_o but_o only_o there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 3._o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o other_o place_n as_o prayer_n even_o private_a prayer_n be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v matth._n 21._o 12._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o david_n desire_v to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o though_o through_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o mind_n she_o can_v not_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n yet_o she_o go_v up_o with_o he_o due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v her_o secret_a prayer_n there_o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 12._o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n david_n go_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o so_o do_v the_o good_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 10._o yea_o 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o the_o very_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o 48._o 5._o yea_o so_o holy_a be_v that_o temple_n and_o such_o religious_a reverence_n do_v god_n people_n bear_v unto_o it_o that_o after_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v burn_v it_o they_o honour_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o esteem_v it_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o 80._o person_n who_o ishmael_n murder_v jer._n 41._o 5._o and_o by_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n so_o holy_a that_o mar._n 11._o 16._o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n execute_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a than_o that_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n levit._n
son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o the_o mean_n 1._o whereby_o christ_n reveal_v and_o make_v his_o father_n know_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n we_o please_v god_n in_o it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 23._o now_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n he_o do_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o good_a intent_n while_o we_o think_v we_o please_v god_n we_o may_v most_o high_o offend_v he_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o 1_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o but_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o want_v this_o the_o god_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v please_v god_n 2._o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o care_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n israel_n 2._o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o way_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o can_v instruct_v they_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n 3._o count_v it_o thy_o wisdom_n to_o cleave_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o 4._o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v who_o worship_v applica_fw-la they_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o they_o but_o be_v our_o case_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o they_o want_v it_o we_o have_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o we_o count_v it_o no_o prerogative_n to_o have_v it_o we_o make_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n we_o live_v under_o we_o count_v it_o no_o benefit_n to_o live_v under_o a_o able_a ministry_n heb._n 2._o verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v be_v thus_o serve_v but_o the_o rule_n they_o follow_v be_v either_o first_o the_o commandemâ—…nt_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o or_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a do_v 2._o king_n 17._o 40._o or_o three_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n numb_a 15._o verse_n 39_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v 2._o evident_a we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o that_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o how_o confident_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o while_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o worship_n devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stâ—…ne_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o bear_v nor_o go_v for_o if_o the_o israelite_n in_o aaron_n and_o jeeroboam_n time_n be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o melt_a image_n then_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o nor_o any_o false_a god_n in_o or_o by_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o venuâ—…_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n the_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kneel_v before_o baal_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o december_n 12._o 1609._o in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n you_o worship_v that_o whâ—…h_a yâ—…e_n know_v not_o 2._o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o justify_v this_o commendation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o understanding_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n prof_o sith_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o that_o he_o affirm_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v use_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_n 4._o diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o go_v into_o thâ—…_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o family_n luke_n 9_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v wont_n always_o at_o his_o meal_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n matth_n 14._o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o food_n that_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_n and_o pray_v but_o ordinary_o luke_n 24._o 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 4._o beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o secret_a
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
heart_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o himself_o bid_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o restore_v of_o they_o into_o god_n favour_n see_v what_o affection_n christ_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o he_o weep_v and_o express_v exceed_v compassion_n towards_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n the_o most_o honourable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o jew._n no_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n nor_o bring_v so_o authentical_a record_n for_o it_o as_o they_o see_v how_o paul_n even_o before_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v gentile_n glori_v in_o this_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o if_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o jezabel_n because_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n though_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o king_n 9_o verse_n 34._o how_o much_o more_o respect_n deserve_v this_o nation_n even_o for_o this_o 3._o the_o promise_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n again_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o pure_o worship_v than_o he_o be_v hitherto_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o good_a that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o by_o sundry_a psalm_n psal._n 87._o and_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v call_v their_o debtor_n as_o rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v good_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ._n for_o such_o may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o 3_o have_v just_o deserve_v he_o shall_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o though_o through_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v persuade_v they_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o indeed_o yet_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o call_v effectual_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o can_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o john_n 13._o 1._o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o seek_v good_a evidence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o love_n of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n which_o yet_o thou_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a parent_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o 4._o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o some_o of_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o this_o may_v quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a to_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o ourselves_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xxiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n which_o suit_v best_a man_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o some_o increase_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o proposition_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o worshipper_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v such_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v enlarge_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v first_o than_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v call_v god_n to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o oft_o even_o three_o several_a time_n once_o verse_n 21._o and_o twice_o in_o this_o verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sure_o our_o saviour_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v god_n better_a service_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o father_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o so_o then_o we_o see_v now_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n hearty_a prayer_n love_n justice_n mercifulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o question_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o four_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n 3._o and_o in_o truth_n when_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o begin_v be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o after_o this_o time_n matth._n 8._o 4._o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v he_o offer_v his_o gift_n appoint_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n say_v luke_n 22._o 7._o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v kill_v this_o hour_n and_o time_n begin_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n present_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o passion_n john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n then_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n abrogate_a and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v then_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o because_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o four_o question_n be_v be_v not_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o god_n people_n under_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n simeon_n anna_n mary_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n worship_n god_n only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o do_v ever_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ._n and_o truth_n so_o say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o psal._n 51._o 16._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mark_n 12._o 33._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o add_v verse_n 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o ministry_n they_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o 6._o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o because_o 1._o though_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o then_o as_o now_o but_o then_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n nor_o so_o full_o to_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n zach._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o also_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o faithful_a perform_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o yea_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n exod._n 5._o 3._o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n yea_o he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o oblation_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o death_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a not_o make_v so_o common_a not_o so_o full_o open_v as_o afterward_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o five_o question_n must_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n do_v god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o worship_n 5._o but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o use_v in_o his_o answ._n worship_n and_o service_n namely_o both_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n he_o require_v not_o only_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o the_o service_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o knee_n in_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o service_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n in_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n to_o say_v thus_o though_o i_o make_v not_o that_o show_n as_o other_o do_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o say_v my_o prayer_n either_o with_o my_o family_n or_o apart_o though_o i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o i_o
serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o aâ—…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
the_o baptist_n also_o do_v oft_o frequent_a christ_n ministry_n not_o only_o on_o other_o day_n but_o even_o on_o sabbaths_n also_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o by_o the_o wholesome_a and_o best_a food_n he_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o do_v most_o edify_v his_o people_n therefore_o the_o great_a success_n of_o johns_n ministry_n be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n give_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elia_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1._o 17._o so_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o success_n of_o barnabas_n his_o ministry_n in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 14._o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o both_o his_o ministry_n and_o paul_n have_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sound_o so_o substantiaâ—…ly_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 14._o 1._o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o â—…aul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o ver_fw-la â—…6_n so._n cor._n 14_o 12._o he_o exhoâ—…t_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n why_o might_n some_o have_v object_v what_o need_v this_o see_v we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o mean_a as_o by_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 3._o every_o christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o when_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o yet_o must_v every_o christian_a take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o admire_v god_n gift_n in_o any_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n nor_o commend_v one_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o other_o nor_o rest_n or_o addict_v himself_o so_o to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v all_o may_v learn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o prophecy_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n sound_o and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o upon_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v to_o encourage_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o master_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o private_a christian_n also_o for_o 1._o if_o thou_o do_v prevail_v and_o god_n make_v thou_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o 2._o if_o thou_o endeavour_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v thy_o gift_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o mean_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o some_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 3._o say_v thou_o prevail_v with_o none_o yet_o shall_v thy_o endeavour_n use_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v also_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v convert_v many_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n on_o june_n xxvi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o zeal_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v herself_o do_v show_v in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o her_o endeavour_n therein_o for_o upon_o her_o persuasion_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ._n now_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o four_o that_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o go_v to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o christ._n and_o this_o speech_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n therein_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v four_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v somewhat_o a_o motion_n no_o whit_n unfit_a or_o unseasonable_a for_o they_o to_o make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eat_v two_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n as_o we_o read_v also_o that_o eliah_n notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o 2._o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a verse_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v 3._o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n 4._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o their_o journey_n to_o galilee_n that_o afternoon_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 5._o they_o perceive_v by_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v set_v it_o before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o eat_v any_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v verse_n 31._o 2._o the_o answer_n christ_n make_v unto_o this_o their_o motion_n verse_n 32._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v already_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtless_o refresh_v with_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o good_a he_o have_v do_v already_o upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o look_v for_o a_o second_o and_o a_o better_a service_n and_o
say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
and_o thirst_n at_o this_o time_n even_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o foresee_v the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 35._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o five_o degree_n 1._o they_o have_v joy_v great_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o john_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o 3._o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n 2._o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o paul_n ephes._n 1._o 16._o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v phil._n 4._o 1_o 3._o and_o philemon_n 4._o yea_o he_o profess_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o timothy_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o piety_n he_o find_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v even_o comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 3._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o other_o they_o have_v most_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o when_o they_o have_v see_v man_n zealous_a and_o forward_a david_n profess_v that_o the_o more_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o 3._o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n ought_v always_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o this_o may_v grow_v from_o self-love_n because_o 1._o that_o the_o good_a we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n be_v our_o best_a defence_n against_o wicked_a man_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o more_o good_a we_o have_v do_v the_o more_o grace_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v he_o that_o by_o employ_v his_o pound_n gain_v unto_o his_o master_n five_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o gain_v ten_o over_o ten_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o have_v rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 3_o 5._o yea_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v become_v loser_n by_o it_o when_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o their_o zeal_n when_o moses_n that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o god_n church_n see_v eldad_n and_o medad_n obscure_a man_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a a_o gift_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o if_o not_o better_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n discontent_v at_o it_o though_o joshua_n envy_a this_o himself_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o check_v joshua_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a professor_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontentment_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v very_o lewd_a before_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o himself_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n or_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o forward_o as_o himself_o nothing_o fret_v the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o that_o vex_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o child_n so_o zealous_a and_o hear_v they_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v matth_n 21._o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n they_o count_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o see_v any_o how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o goodness_n as_o themselves_o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v between_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o best_a news_n they_o can_v bring_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v thereby_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15._o 3._o yea_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o more_o forward_a than_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_n see_v this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n provoke_v he_o unto_o forwardness_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o see_v his_o hearer_n grow_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o his_o ministry_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o he_o never_o rate_v they_o for_o it_o no_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o jealous_a of_o his_o credit_n joh._n 3._o 26._o but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o verse_n 24._o this_o he_o say_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 1_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a have_v no_o zeal_n we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n in_o we_o or_o no._n do_v we_o thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o other_o do_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o disdain_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a than_o themselves_o and_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o zeal_n they_o see_v in_o other_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n many_o bear_n to_o god_n people_n be_v their_o zeal_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o 30._o many_o have_v that_o accurse_a humour_n in_o they_o which_o sanballat_n be_v note_v for_o neh._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v angry_a and_o sore_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v and_o they_o
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
profitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n here_o will_v his_o disciple_n viz._n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o region_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o teach_v they_o at_o ephesus_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 31._o and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bowel_n in_o he_o this_o wrought_a compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o sixty_o one_o lecture_n august_n 7._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v here_o three_o notable_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o haruest-man_n 1._o the_o harvest_n man_n think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o labour_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v wage_n yea_o better_a wage_n and_o better_a cheer_n for_o haruest-worke_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n in_o husbandry_n all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o their_o harvest_n folk_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a towards_o they_o by_o who_o service_n and_o labour_n he_o receive_v they_o they_o that_o tread_v their_o winepress_n suffer_v thirst_n say_v joh_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n job._n 24._o 11._o and_o james_n 5._o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v their_o haruest-folke_n so_o much_o then_o sure_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o that_o be_v his_o haruest-folke_n to_o want_v he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n he_o that_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v 2._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n much_o more_o cheerful_o when_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o reap_v be_v good_a without_o weed_n heavy_a in_o the_o sheaf_n and_o good_a for_o the_o yield_v though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o corn_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o wage_n for_o reap_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o be_v bad_a yet_o do_v he_o his_o work_n far_o more_o cheerful_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v good_a and_o will_v yield_v good_a increase_n and_o profit_n unto_o the_o owner_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reaper_n may_v fill_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v the_o reaper_n and_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 7_o 8._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n that_o you_o shall_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n reaper_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o grain_n and_o fruit_n than_o they_o work_v for_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n more_o durable_a such_o as_o yield_v far_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whosoever_o reap_v the_o lord_n corn_n gain_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a wage_n but_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o grace_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o work_n dililigent_o and_o careful_o 3._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o cheerful_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o harvest_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v merry_a together_o not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v reap_v with_o he_o but_o even_o those_o that_o do_v sow_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v now_o reap_v shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n they_o shall_v discern_v that_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_v they_o take_v be_v not_o lose_v but_o have_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v after_o harvest_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n a_o public_a and_o solemn_a rejoice_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v keep_v to_o that_o end_n deut._n 16._o 1â—…_n 14._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n be_v glad_a now_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n no_o haruest-man_n can_v have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o you_o may_v have_v for_o when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v great_a and_o unspeakcable_a joy_n yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v your_o joy_n you_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v labour_v before_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sow_v what_o you_o shall_v reap_v shall_v meet_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o labour_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v how_o ill_o soever_o the_o unthankful_a world_n reward_v 2._o he_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v it_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v well_o and_o liberal_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o his_o haruest-man_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v they_o better_a wage_n a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o husbandman_n also_o do_v to_o his_o haruest-man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o neglect_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o faithful_a minister_n for_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v what_o stephen_n say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o i_o think_v say_v he_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o verse_n 11._o we_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v
into_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o faithful_a minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v such_o promise_n for_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v moses_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n first_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o put_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v he_o to_o my_o special_a service_n i_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o special_o and_o that_o my_o care_n of_o he_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o i_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o bid_v they_o carry_v no_o victual_n nor_o change_v of_o apparel_n nor_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v the_o like_a care_n even_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o 7._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o debt_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o god_n miraculous_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o to_o live_v upon_o 2._o none_o have_v such_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n psal._n 122._o 16._o i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n jer._n 1._o 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n become_v careless_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o safety_n but_o first_o either_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o or_o else_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o own_o trouble_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 3._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o part_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o express_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v this_o special_a care_n of_o above_o the_o rest_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o benediction_n and_o prophetical_a prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 11._o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereby_o a_o people_n have_v provoke_v he_o god_n have_v be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n before_o their_o captivity_n but_o mark_v which_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v the_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o land_n they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o reaper_n his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o payment_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n reu._n 11._o 18._o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n second_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o reward_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o reason_n work_n and_o service_n than_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o use_v world_n first_o the_o discomfort_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o want_v second_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o call_n and_o careful_a to_o employ_v that_o talon_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o our_o master_n profit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v well_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v disquiet_v if_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o mock_v he_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o those_o matter_n 2._o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v receive_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v endure_v this_o reason_n
the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v feed_v the_o flock_n care_v for_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v ap_fw-mi pear_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o meditate_v oft_o of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v one_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amos_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o comfort_n nor_o encouragement_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o esteem_v of_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o 2._o they_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o very_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n with_o most_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o ministry_n to_o grace_v he_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o title_n every_o one_o even_o the_o young_a and_o base_a will_v despise_v he_o i_o know_v well_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o lasciviovinesse_n of_o many_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v have_v you_o esteem_v of_o for_o god_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o any_o good_a measure_n and_o faithful_a they_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o learn_v not_o of_o papist_n or_o atheist_n how_o to_o esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o learn_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o i_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n thou_o persecute_v they_o not_o wrong_v they_o not_o disgrace_v they_o not_o deride_v they_o not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v they_o not_o he_o that_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v minister_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o minister_n when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal_n 4._o 29._o and_o he_o that_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v a_o minister_n hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n heb._n â—…3_n 17._o but_o i_o say_v more_o see_v thou_o love_v every_o good_a minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o encourage_v he_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n so_o have_v good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v hezechia_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n and_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o â—…2_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 3â—…_n 4._o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n count_v himself_o religious_a that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o reverence_v every_o good_a minister_n matthâ—…0_n â—…0_z 11._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v who_o fear_v god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertaiâ—…ement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o sixty_o two_o lecture_n august_n 21._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o zealous_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o use_v three_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o allegory_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v haruest-worke_n two_o ofthem_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow_n servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o have_v labour_v this_o argument_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v as_o we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n one_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o another_o go_v away_o with_o the_o bird_n this_o proverb_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o case_n though_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n agree_v to_o their_o case_n first_o as_o he_o that_o reap_v take_v nothing_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v that_o sow_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n you_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a labour_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o father_n husbandry_n not_o in_o manure_v or_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o harrow_n or_o weed_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o pain_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o can_v be_v but_o in_o reap_v and_o convert_n man_n effectual_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o other_o man_n labour_v and_o yet_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n the_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o case_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o when_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o see_v another_o man_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v
rejoice_v together_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v but_o though_o they_o convert_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o good_a you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n must_v arise_v which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sower_n they_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v reaper_n they_o convert_v and_o win_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o 3._o christ_n come_v that_o this_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o how_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n only_o second_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n for_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sower_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v before_o they_o win_v the_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v no_o more_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o paul_n plain_o profess_v act_v 26._o 22._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v before_o second_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o be_v may_v you_o say_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o anna_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n yea_o as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o samaritan_n also_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n expect_v his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o he_o yea_o they_o even_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v white_a even_o to_o harvest_n and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o prepare_v sure_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o after_o we_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o so_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 17._o 11._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a they_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n have_v they_o not_o be_v help_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n they_o reap_v not_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n ob._n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n convert_v soul_n also_o do_v it_o not_o reap_v and_o gather_v some_o corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n answ._n yes_o sure_o for_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v jer._n 23._o 22._o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reap_v nothing_o to_o have_v get_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o yea_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o time_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v this_o be_v plain_a also_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n we_o receive_v more_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n than_o either_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n or_o themselves_o do_v they_o be_v better_o understand_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v be_v call_v reaper_n because_o they_o see_v much_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v this_o ministry_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v and_o john_n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o do_v good_a and_o win_v some_o to_o god_n there_o yea_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v more_o than_o either_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o all_o their_o time_n act_v 2._o 41._o neither_o be_v this_o efficacy_n and_o fruitfulness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o
yet_o this_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o another_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 11._o for_o there_o have_v prefer_v john_n baptist_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o because_o he_o gain_v more_o to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 11._o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n but_o of_o his_o ministry_n great_a than_o john_n baptist._n hitherto_o belong_v those_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v so_o increase_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o enlarge_v thy_o tent_n for_o thou_o shall_v encre_v ase_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o and_o sanctification_n also_o after_o those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o nay_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o people_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v his_o ministry_n fruitful_a unto_o some_o the_o sour_a never_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 3_o 8._o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o reason_n more_o full_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v plain_a colos._n 1._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v more_o full_o make_v know_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n the_o apostie_a give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o bestow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o ministry_n seek_v not_o wealth_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n but_o fruit_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o thy_o ministry_n have_v do_v good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 13._o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o care_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o this_o call_n and_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o this_o end_n even_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a rom._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o a_o minister_n matthew_n 21._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o that_o comfort_n in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o this_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n we_o have_v gather_v nor_o the_o credit_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v have_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o they_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o god_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o call_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o porter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n john_n 10._o 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v to_o paul_n ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reaper_n the_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n gain_v somewhat_o to_o their_o master_n matth._n 25._o 23._o thus_o paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yield_v he_o much_o inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o also_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n as_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o this_o he_o call_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2_o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v give_v some_o few_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o both_o by_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v labour_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o increase_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 2._o when_o we_o teach_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o teach_v that_o not_o wherein_n ourselves_o may_v show_v most_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o of_o use_n to_o they_o we_o teach_v speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n to_o affirm_v constant_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o 3._o strive_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v most_o profit_v thy_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 33._o christ_n preach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v paul_n mind_n though_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o flaunt_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v that_o be_v apply_v thy_o doctrine_n always_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o hearer_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v aught_o
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
well_o appear_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o envy_v nor_o disdain_v one_o another_o but_o rejoice_v together_o take_v comfort_v one_o in_o another_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o prophet_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n &_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v master-builder_n and_o who_o example_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v phil._n 3._o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o observe_v in_o their_o example_n that_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v above_o they_o in_o call_v and_o function_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n than_o they_o which_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n so_o paul_n esteem_v not_o only_o of_o timâ—…thy_a and_o silas_n which_o be_v evangelist_n join_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o philem_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 1._o but_o even_o they_o that_o be_v but_o pastor_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o other_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n his_o compation_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n phil._n 2._o 25._o epaphras_n tychicus_n clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow-scruants_a and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v of_o any_o faithful_a minister_n without_o signification_n of_o a_o special_a love_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a brother_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o so_o paul_n call_v tychicus_n his_o dear_a brother_n ephes._n 6_o 21._o and_o epaphras_n his_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n col._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v he_o use_v these_o as_o word_n of_o course_n only_o 3._o they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v great_a care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o minister_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o especial_o with_o their_o own_o people_n so_o peter_n speak_v reverent_o of_o paul_n and_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o some_o that_o cavel_v at_o it_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o tychicus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o so_o speak_v of_o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o evangelist_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a respect_n he_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o further_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n yea_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o so_o when_o timothy_n ministry_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o philippian_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o phil._n 2._o 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o epaphroditus_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o phil._n 2._o 26._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v therefore_o send_v he_o to_o they_o speedy_o he_o add_v verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a minister_n among_o their_o own_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o engross_a all_o credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v johns_n hearer_n and_o do_v admire_v he_o too_o much_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 11._o 7._o to_o 15._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o call_n and_o work_n sake_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o employ_v let_v a_o man_n reason_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 13._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n lack_n to_o his_o safety_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o comfort_n every_o way_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o but_o as_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o this_o will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o regard_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v agreement_n and_o love_n in_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o that_o it_o will_v great_o grace_v our_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v ps._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o isaiah_n 52._o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n and_o declare_v good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v their_o foot_n so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o shout_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v agree_v and_o consent_v together_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v our_o ministry_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n but_o also_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o place_n psal._n 133._o 1._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a but_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o and_o verse_n 3._o he_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o infidel_n and_o ignorant_a man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o
face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o god_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o disagreement_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n no_o engine_n that_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v do_v endanger_v the_o church_n more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o labour_v more_o in_o than_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o contention_n paul_n allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o strange_a earnestness_n and_o importunity_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n in_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o two_o woman_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 3_o i_o pray_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o we_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n compound_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o work_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n neither_o may_v any_o look_v to_o prosper_v that_o can_v do_v this_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n best_o procure_v they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal._n 122._o 6._o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n to_o procure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o usly_v matth._n 5._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v a_o particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n but_o in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o large_a than_o the_o time_n will_v now_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n the_o sixty_o five_o september_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o there_o be_v particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o minister_n notwithstanding_o all_o excellency_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o more_o good_a by_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v agree_v together_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o agreement_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o coat_n and_o function_n they_o be_v account_v our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o nay_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o function_n and_o calling_n be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o vile_o and_o contemptible_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n esteem_v of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 13._o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o can_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o let_v no_o man_n account_v we_o proud_a or_o malicious_a we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o jove_n and_o agreement_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o like_v of_o or_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n i_o know_v some_o man_n count_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o contentiâ—…_n and_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o speak_v against_o careless_a non-resâ—…ncy_a if_o he_o reprove_v the_o idleness_n and_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o any_o minister_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v no_o mâ—…ns_n 〈◊〉_d deserve_v so_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o these_o sin_n of_o minister_n for_o theâ—…_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n 15._o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v wickeanesse_n go_v forth_o into_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n make_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v most_o provoke_v â—…gainst_a they_o they_o make_v confession_n chief_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o magistâ—…s_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o plague_n neh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n object_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o ministry_n contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a these_o sin_n that_o some_o minister_n do_v commit_v and_o the_o rest_n wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o reprove_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o contempt_n the_o ministry_n be_v grow_v unto_o mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n and_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o such_o minister_n they_o be_v preacher_n who_o both_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o see_v what_o strange_a term_n of_o disgrace_n peter_n give_v unto_o certain_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o verse_n 4._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetousness_n and_o be_v curse_a child_n object_n why_o but_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v some_o good_a doctrine_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n call_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n act_v 23._o 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o our_o saviour_n so_o disgrace_v their_o person_n may_v work_v in_o their_o hearer_n a_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o see_v that_o though_o they_o teach_v some_o truth_n yet_o by_o their_o life_n and_o other_o doctrine_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o that_o the_o more_o credit_n they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n the_o more_o hurt_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o disgrace_v they_o thus_o but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o
15._o the_o philippian_n send_v relief_n oft_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n phil._n 4._o 10._o 14._o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o have_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o if_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o reason_n message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o if_o they_o have_v once_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o esteem_v of_o their_o person_n esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o the_o elder_n special_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o unseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v preacher_n of_o his_o own_o send_n rom._n 10._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o their_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellohelper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o john_n 8._o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o by_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v he_o they_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o and_o 31._o 4._o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o this_o help_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n then_o for_o all_o god_n people_n for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v deserve_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o ignorant_a careless_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n the_o people_n owe_v to_o god_n minister_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v to_o who_o god_n people_n have_v give_v this_o respect_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n can_v choose_v but_o unfeigned_o reverence_v and_o love_v thou_o exhortation_n the_o use_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o because_o we_o seem_v herein_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o un_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o we_o even_o those_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o count_v it_o folly_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o 2._o remember_v whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v any_o corruption_n in_o it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o pro._n 8._o 8._o 3._o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o covetous_a paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o special_a reverence_n and_o respect_n at_o the_o corinthian_n hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o love_n gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o even_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n also_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 4._o we_o respect_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n profit_n in_o teach_v this_o second_o for_o reproof_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n reproof_n of_o grace_n do_v bear_v this_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n then_o sure_o many_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o many_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o birth_n education_n learning_n wisdom_n speech_n and_o conversation_n they_o can_v reverence_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n only_o they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o these_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v preacher_n but_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o like_o to_o that_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v god_n help_v thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o good_a fire_n get_v thou_o some_o meat_n but_o give_v he_o nothing_o i_o be_o 2._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o general_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n rise_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o forward_o it_o use_v to_o decay_v much_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o will_v wish_v these_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v his_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o thyself_o deut._n 12._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o their_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v leave_v plenty_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n the_o people_n readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n &_o offering_n bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o more_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o tithe_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 3._o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a some_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n they_o think_v ever_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o they_o envy_v and_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v live_v so_o plentiful_o they_o count_v he_o covetous_a if_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o though_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yea_o where_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v almost_o that_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o which_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o by_o law_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v wont_a to_o dededicate_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o win_v in_o battle_n to_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26._o 26_o 27_o â—…8_n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n his_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o cattle_n
and_o therefore_o what_o outward_a kindness_n soever_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o do_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n prophet_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o how_o be_v this_o mean_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o by_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 1._o 2._o they_o oft_o praise_v he_o high_o and_o account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n luk._n 7._o 16._o 3._o they_o invite_v he_o to_o their_o house_n and_o make_v great_a feast_n for_o he_o luk._n 14._o 1._o 4._o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v great_a preferment_n on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n interprete_v it_o john_n 3._o 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o 1_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n above_o themselves_o else_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o do_v contempt_n to_o his_o good_a gift_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o solomon_n mat._n 12._o 42._o and_o how_o do_v sue_v it_o she_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o propound_v all_o her_o doubt_n unto_o he_o 2._o chron._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o chron._n 9_o 23._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o child_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o parent_n and_o move_v question_n to_o they_o deut._n 6._o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o and_o wife_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n but_o special_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o minister_n this_o way_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v they_o public_o but_o private_o to_o move_v question_n to_o they_o and_o to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o they_o in_o all_o their_o doubt_n for_o this_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v above_o all_o other_o to_o that_o end_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n hag._n 2._o 12._o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n this_o way_n even_o in_o private_a our_o saviour_n disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10._o so_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n move_v their_o doubt_n to_o paul_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o 10._o 22._o and_o at_o ephesus_n he_o do_v much_o good_a in_o private_a house_n act_n 20._o 20._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n whereby_o christian_n may_v yield_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o good_a minister_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o titus_n his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v much_o by_o all_o god_n people_n at_o corinth_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 13._o how_o by_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o his_o gift_n they_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o appear_z vers_n 15._o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n which_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o no_o kindness_n that_o any_o can_v show_v we_o can_v so_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o as_o this_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n and_o profit_n by_o us._n mar._n 3._o 34_o 35._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n we_o have_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o our_o ministry_n i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o his_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n faithful_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o sure_o a_o little_a kindness_n receive_v from_o the_o other_o do_v he_o more_o good_a and_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o such_o man_n they_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o be_v such_o as_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o city_n or_o town_n to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o go_v thence_o matth._n 10._o 11._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o love_n they_o show_v unto_o preacher_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o will_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o by_o all_o other_o way_n but_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n minister_n herod_n reverence_v john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v patronize_v jeremy_n and_o countenance_v he_o and_o maintain_v and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o he_o jer._n 39_o 11_o 1â—…_n yet_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o any_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o all_o use_v of_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a minister_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n 1_o such_o as_o love_v they_o and_o will_v commend_v and_o countenance_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o too_o yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o love_v and_o maintain_v good_a preacher_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v this_o may_v procure_v thou_o a_o temporal_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v potiphar_n to_o have_v joseph_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n gen._n 39_o 5._o god_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o sound_v comfort_v this_o can_v never_o yield_v thou_o for_o thou_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a affection_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n or_o carnal_a respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o some_o light_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v preacher_n or_o some_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o thou_o do_v thus_o affect_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o respect_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n any_o sound_a comfort_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o answer_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a use_v this_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o call_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a because_o then_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o plain_a place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o many_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9_o 32._o 3._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v bâ—…held_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 4._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n nor_o make_v he_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a reveration_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o some_o people_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7._o so_o still_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n frommany_a he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o heavenly_a rain_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a rain_n i_o cause_v it_o say_v he_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v amos_n 4._o 7._o 5._o christ_n desire_v not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o by_o the_o world_n here_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v as_o plain_a first_o because_o 2._o the_o like_a general_a speech_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 45._o 22_o 23._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps._n 72._o 11._o second_o because_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n company_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n three_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o joh._n 6._o 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o or_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a express_v it_o not_o 3._o in_o those_o term_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o plain_n but_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o 6._o 51._o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o express_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a according_a to_o that_o promise_n gen._n 13._o 16._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 15._o 5._o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o so_o when_o we_o will_v express_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v all_z the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 19_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o publish_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o better_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n special_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v both_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o other_o nation_n may_v judge_v themselves_o exclude_v as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v stranger_n and_o bring_v in_o complain_v isaiah_n 56._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o now_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o in_o more_o significant_a term_n have_v express_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o elect_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o by_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n both_o in_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_a that_o be_v jew_n and_o have_v be_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o send_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o elect_a gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n
in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o low_a the_o lord_n have_v lift_v they_o up_o high_a this_o way_n humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o the_o more_o humble_a and_o poor_a we_o be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o the_o last_o mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v continual_a observation_n of_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n favour_n 5._o we_o daily_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o experience_n breed_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 71._o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o thou_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n and_o for_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v what_o stead_n it_o stand_v job_n in_o chap._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o six_o december_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n god_n say_v jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o they_o count_v they_o beast_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v god_n child_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v notable_a hypocrite_n and_o more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o for_o one_o that_o satan_n have_v overthrow_v by_o desperation_n there_o be_v twenty_o who_o he_o have_v overthrow_v with_o this_o false_a assurance_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v our_o assurance_n pro._n 8._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o as_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n so_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o assurance_n one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n isaiah_n 29._o 9_o 10._o when_o he_o have_v say_v stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n he_o add_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o such_o a_o assurance_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o god_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 20._o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o true_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o may_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o this_o your_o confidence_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v try_v whether_o the_o assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o faith_n or_o from_o presumption_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o first_o we_o come_v unto_o this_o assurance_n they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n have_v have_v it_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v this_o way_n but_o the_o faithful_a can_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o which_o wrought_v much_o fear_n and_o after_o that_o have_v sound_o humble_v they_o than_o they_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n for_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o daily_o increase_v i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n never_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n never_o care_v for_o it_o nay_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v that_o the_o seldomer_n they_o hear_v it_o the_o more_o quiet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n apoc._n 11._o 10._o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o assurance_n be_v found_v and_o build_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o have_v this_o false_a peace_n be_v ground_v 1._o either_o upon_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n hos._n 12._o 8._o i_o be_o become_v rich_a i_o have_v find_v i_o out_o substance_n in_o all_o my_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o that_o be_v sin_n or_o 2._o upon_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o christ_n merit_n jeremie_n 3._o 5._o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o 2â—…_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n or_o 3_o upon_o some_o civil_a virtue_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o which_o many_o other_o do_v want_v as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 11._o whereas_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n ground_n their_o assurance_n upon_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o god_n love_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4._o from_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o this_o assurance_n so_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n gal._n 9_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o they_o that_o have_v this_o false_a assurance_n be_v most_o confident_a and_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n work_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o his_o life_n make_v he_o never_o the_o better_o he_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o this_o no_o more_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v commit_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n psal._n 64._o 4._o they_o shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o yea_o his_o very_a assurance_n
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
in_o that_o respect_n to_o light_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fret_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o it_o as_o that_o man_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o you_o shall_v desire_v it_o always_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v psal_n 85._o 8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o or_o to_o i_o secundum_fw-la 72._o &_o vulgatam_fw-la latinam_fw-la for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o my_o comfort_n thus_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 5._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v his_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o do_v not_o my_o word_n doegood_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o hear_n pro._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n 4._o if_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o spurn_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v the_o preacher_n affection_n be_v in_o deliver_v it_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n it_o be_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o property_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o yea_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hosea_n 4._o 4._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o one_o february_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n three_o principal_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n at_o nazaret_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o town_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o part_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v harbour_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o person_n as_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o arighteous_a man_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ_n for_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o kindness_n this_o way_n in_o any_o as_o in_o the_o galilean_n matth._n 27._o 55._o those_o good_a woman_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n provide_v careful_o for_o his_o burial_n be_v such_o as_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n 2._o when_o man_n have_v willing_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o flock_v after_o he_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v open_a to_o he_o matth._n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o they_o so_o follow_v he_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o capernaum_n have_v get_v out_o privy_o before_o day_n out_o of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o lay_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o retire_v himself_o first_o peter_n and_o some_o with_o he_o go_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o tell_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o mar._n 1._o 37._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 42._o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v go_v but_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 43._o sure_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n that_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o 3._o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o call_v mat._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o live_v plentiful_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o that_o god_n shall_v see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o so_o verse_n 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v but_o no_o faithful_a man_n have_v so_o many_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deut._n 10._o 9_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o first_o send_v out_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v both_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n also_o a_o holy_a assembly_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n people_n then_o have_v no_o ordinary_a church-assemble_o that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a as_o the_o passeover_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o be_v enjoin_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n numb_a 28._o 23_o 24._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o this_o feast_n empty-handed_n without_o bring_v somewhat_o with_o he_o to_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o galilean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n first_o though_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a second_o though_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o from_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v also_o church-assembly_n to_o go_v unto_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o home_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 16._o 31._o four_a though_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v very_o corrupt_a ever_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v and_o make_v even_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o fifthly_o and_o last_o though_o these_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o base_a people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n contemptible_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o here_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o public_a 5._o and_o most_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o god_n people_n now_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o text_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o example_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o we_o natural_o use_v to_o regard_v example_n more_o than_o precept_n so_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o commandementâ—…s_n proverb_n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o example_n first_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v best_o have_v be_v excuse_v luke_n 2._o 41._o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o dwell_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bind_v by_o express_a law_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o go_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a church-assemble_o that_o god_n people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v poverty_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n second_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 24._o 53._o who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 46._o who_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o who_o do_v constant_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o every_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o and_o here_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o can_v get_v no_o good_a by_o go_v to_o they_o three_o such_o as_o be_v great_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v disdain_v to_o sort_n themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o here_o we_o have_v both_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n who_o resolve_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 38._o 22._o and_o special_o david_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal._n 84._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o who_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o state_n use_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v four_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n people_n find_v more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 25._o 6._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o fine_a wine_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v indeed_o every_o man_n can_v find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v savour_n and_o relish_v these_o dainty_n but_o so_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n that_o assemble_v there_o for_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n love_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n psalm_n 15._o 4._o and_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n psalm_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o do_v he_o take_v most_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o resemblance_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o meeting_n together_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n here_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v great_a force_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n pro._n 27._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n meet_v paul_n at_o appij_fw-la forum_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o reviue_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o act._n 28._o 15._o first_o because_o of_o the_o help_n we_o receive_v by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o unto_o prayer_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 16._o 13._o as_o a_o little_a spark_n will_v keep_v heat_n while_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v die_v straight_o so_o have_v experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o of_o god_n people_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a the_o assembly_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a will_v their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n to_o assemble_v as_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v together_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o 5._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o special_a first_o presence_n second_o protection_n and_o three_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psalm_n 26._o 8._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o cain_n can_v complain_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n genes_n 4._o 14._o and_o verse_n 16._o he_o â—…t_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o wâ—…_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a or_o ship_n which_o have_v indeed_o some_o privilege_n above_o our_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n psalm_n 83._o 12._o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o our_o assembly_n also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o matthew_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o revelation_n 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o now_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church-assembly_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v such_o as_o do_v frequent_v they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o judgement_n that_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o figure_n of_o cherubin_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o and_o this_o we_o have_v partly_o find_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o land_n in_o general_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o domestic_a treason_n and_o in_o the_o safety_n sundry_a congregation_n have_v enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o our_o infidelity_n and_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n hinder_v it_o not_o see_v the_o promise_n for_o this_o isaiah_n 33._o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o stake_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v for_o sure_o the_o mighty_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o flood_n and_o broad_a river_n whereby_o shall_v pass_v no_o ship_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v great_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o us._n and_o 27._o 5._o for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n no_o long_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 5._o three_o and_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o yet_o david_n make_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n with_o upright_a heart_n do_v frequent_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n even_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o at_o church_n than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prayer_n you_o may_v use_v at_o home_n that_o be_v use_v there_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o may_v sing_v the_o same_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o have_v it_o also_o expound_v to_o you_o yea_o the_o same_o sacrament_n you_o may_v have_v upon_o necessity_n administer_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n that_o be_v administer_v there_o but_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o blessing_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o david_n allege_v for_o another_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o esteem_a god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 133._o 3._o for_o there_o in_o zion_n orin_v the_o place_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v even_o together_o join_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o frequent_v they_o diligent_o be_v for_o profession_n sake_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v there_o nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v there_o nor_o the_o special_a presence_n protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o can_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v move_v us._n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n levit._n 26._o 2._o prescribe_v they_o two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o shall_v keepâ—…â—…y_v sabbaths_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o psal._n 29._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v great_a man_n to_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v how_o he_o himself_o will_v profess_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v psal._n 35._o 18._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o much_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o the_o exhortation_n concern_v first_o ourselves_o second_o a_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
40._o 15._o 17._o yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o join_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n it_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o thy_o fashion_n gather_v together_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o alas_o that_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 44._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v lâ—…t_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v up_o yet_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v confound_v together_o yea_o howsoever_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o jest_v at_o hell_n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o than_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o will_v be_v most_o good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o that_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n at_o all_o to_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o there_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v their_o pain_n be_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dives_fw-la be_v so_o importunate_a with_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o keep_v his_o brethren_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o seek_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o thyself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a 3._o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n word_n the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o mislead_a us._n so_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v peter_n example_n deceive_v barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o all_o 2._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n wherein_o most_o foul_a fin_n be_v grow_v exceed_v common_a and_o general_a and_o do_v overflow_v all_o place_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a never_o so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v now_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n swear_v drunkenness_n unmercifulnesse_n murder_n falsehood_n and_o security_n they_o that_o go_v into_o place_n of_o most_o common_a resort_n as_o to_o fair_n and_o assize_n and_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o god_n patience_n and_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n psal._n 12._o 1._o well_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n special_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a place_n four_o duty_n especial_o i_o find_v enjoin_v to_o god_n people_n in_o such_o a_o age_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_a christian_a pro._n 22._o 3._o to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n come_v as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sign_n to_o discern_v a_o tempest_n so_o have_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n jer._n 8._o 7._o for_o that_o they_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_n have_v to_o discern_v their_o appoint_a time_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o sign_n that_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n certain_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v work_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 53._o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n thus_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a mourn_a and_o complain_v micah_n 7._o 1._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v summer_n fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v mark_v one_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6._o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o verse_n 4._o the_o approach_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o this_o generality_n of_o sin_n shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o none_o but_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o certain_a object_n sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v for_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a as_o now_o yet_o do_v our_o land_n never_o enjoy_v more_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o more_o likelihood_n of_o the_o conâ—…inuance_n thereof_o than_o now_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o common_a yet_o be_v there_o more_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o the_o land_n than_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o judgement_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o we_o answ._n boast_v of_o gen._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n yet_o that_o very_a day_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o our_o general_a security_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v any_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fearful_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v that_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o all_o this_o while_n and_o do_v spare_v we_o still_o though_o sin_n so_o abound_v and_o it_o be_v good_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n truth_n and_o justice_n into_o question_n 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o profess_v still_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a sundry_a faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v much_o malign_v and_o sundry_a dangerous_a error_n be_v broach_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n yea_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o any_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n do_v and_o that_o with_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v us._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 14._o while_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n god_n bless_a obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o judah_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o and_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o i_o think_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o i_o have_v
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1â—…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o see_v in_o particular_a how_o this_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n general_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 22._o 4._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o 34._o 5._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n mercy_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o special_o the_o experience_n a_o man_n have_v have_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v marvellous_o confirm_v he_o rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o prayer_n see_v this_o also_o in_o solomon_n who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n 1._o king_n 8._o â—…4_n 26_o another_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o remove_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a there_o be_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v already_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o have_v i_o get_v two_o band_n then_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o experience_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esan_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sin_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n esa._n 26_o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a according_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o confer_v question_v and_o reason_v among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o will_v help_v our_o memory_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o see_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 23._o 25._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o one_o private_a christian_a to_o question_n and_o reason_n with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o luk._n 24._o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n they_o confer_v and_o move_v their_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o vers_n 15._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 45._o he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o yea_o see_v the_o fruit_n even_o of_o that_o conference_n and_o reason_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v use_v with_o his_o child_n or_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o neighbour_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v together_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v jer._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n when_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o meet_v with_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o inquire_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n act._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o whensoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v aught_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v wont_n first_o to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o then_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o their_o teacher_n john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10_o 11._o christian_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o see_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n concern_v the_o passeover_n what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v and_o joshua_n 4._o 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n and_o deut._n 6._o 20._o what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v never_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o they_o never_o move_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o but_o their_o talk_n be_v only_o of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o have_v we_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o eunuch_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o many_o sure_o our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o who_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o confer_v and_o reason_v of_o god_n word_n 1._o your_o question_n must_v be_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v profitable_a not_o curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v no_o use_n of_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v anoint_v among_o his_o people_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o king_n of_o this_o prophet_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n god_n people_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v all_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n man_n be_v anoint_v melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n ezekiel_n 1._o 3._o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o who_o god_n anoint_v to_o all_o these_o three_o office_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o any_o of_o those_o office_n but_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n their_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o impotent_a ceremony_n but_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v be_v rude_o and_o base_o bring_v up_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n a_o heroical_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o yet_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o of_o they_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o nay_o indeed_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o he_o can_v never_o have_v discharge_v these_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o our_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o our_o king_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o measure_n than_o any_o of_o those_o anoint_a one_o ever_o have_v nay_o indeed_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o above_o measure_n unless_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o so_o you_o see_v then_o for_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o question_n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o messiah_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o see_v messiah_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o name_n why_o use_v she_o both_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o syracke_n language_n but_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a interprete_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o report_v the_o word_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n it_o may_v then_o three_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o woman_n use_v in_o she_o own_o 3._o language_n and_o yet_o interprete_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o answ._n name_n so_o famous_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o reverence_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o pen_v his_o word_n have_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sundry_a hebrew_n word_n as_o amen_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o hosanna_n matth._n 19_o 9_o halleluiah_n reu._n 19_o 1._o by_o which_o warrant_v also_o we_o use_v now_o to_o give_v to_o our_o child_n in_o baptism_n scripture_n name_n though_o they_o be_v hebrew_n name_n because_o though_o every_o parent_n understand_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v our_o child_n may_v imitate_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o to_o those_o man_n example_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o those_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n there_o be_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a then_o to_o other_o 2._o he_o use_v not_o the_o name_n messiah_n without_o interpretation_n in_o a_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o who_o use_n special_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v know_v that_o as_o they_o may_v never_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v for_o ostentation_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o the_o simple_a of_o god_n people_n they_o speak_v unto_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o paul_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v language_n more_o than_o all_o the_o flaunt_a and_o conceit_a preacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o fall_v she_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o do_v she_o distaste_n that_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o her_o question_n and_o the_o speech_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v it_o her_o meaning_n to_o put_v he_o off_o and_o to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n well_o since_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o better_o a_o answer_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o of_o our_o side_n or_o you_o but_o as_o a_o equal_a judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o we_o he_o will_v indifferent_o end_v and_o compound_v all_o our_o controversy_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o her_o meaning_n but_o she_o approve_v of_o christ_n speech_n and_o answ._n that_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v there_o will_v be_v short_o a_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n not_o future_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o be_v even_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o far_o other_o wise_a than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o god_n worship_n short_o do_v put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a for_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o he_o when_o he_o come_v will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a ministry_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v exercise_v they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o